not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n themselves_o but_o they_o that_o shall_v entice_v or_o persuade_v any_o to_o idolatry_n the_o execution_n 5._o of_o which_o law_n we_o see_v put_v in_o practice_n upon_o the_o israelite_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o 32._o of_o exod._n and_o 23._o of_o number_n three_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o a_o senseless_a sin_n full_a of_o folly_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n 19_o of_o reason_n and_o nature_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o isaiah_n at_o large_a prove_v and_o second_o a_o sin_n full_a of_o impiety_n because_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o idol_n worship_v the_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o last_o a_o sin_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o 20._o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o soon_o procure_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n because_o the_o idolater_n 15._o forsake_v god_n and_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o a_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o as_o corporal_a fornication_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o divorce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o this_o sin_n only_o cause_v god_n to_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v she_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n thus_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a and_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v conclude_v my_o first_o proposition_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v and_o command_v this_o sin_n so_o full_a of_o folly_n impiety_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n or_o no._n the_o romanist_n main_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n they_o know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o shift_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n confident_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v we_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n we_o confirm_v our_o affirmation_n with_o this_o strong_a argument_n whosoever_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o many_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o private_a person_n and_o not_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o add_v unto_o the_o minor_a that_o all_o the_o romanist_n do_v this_o from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v warrant_v from_o their_o religion_n itself_o 5._o they_o deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o deny_v they_o especial_o the_o mayor_n they_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o vehement_a suspicion_n if_o not_o of_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v they_o for_o if_o a_o thief_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o robbery_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n shall_v answer_v that_o to_o take_v money_n from_o a_o man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n at_o noonday_n be_v not_o theft_n all_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o robbery_n and_o so_o the_o jury_n will_v find_v he_o then_o certain_o the_o romanist_n by_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n bewray_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o give_v we_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o than_o we_o have_v before_o 6._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o shift_n they_o principal_o be_v two_o one_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o other_o of_o valentia_n two_o main_a post_n in_o the_o house_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o undermine_v this_o proposition_n to_o give_v to_o creature_n divine_a honour_n be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o 5._o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n affirm_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o sained_a thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o thereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o some_o image_n be_v not_o idolatry_n because_o every_o image_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o distinction_n he_o labour_v much_o and_o profit_v little_a for_o like_o the_o heedless_a fish_n he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o tie_v the_o knot_n fast_a which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o untie_v for_o first_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v second_o if_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o idolater_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mars_n and_o diana_n and_o romulus_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o the_o sun_n because_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o statue_n of_o 3._o man_n and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o be_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n nor_o be_v that_o calf_n a_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n act_v 7._o 41._o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o true_a 5._o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a exodus_fw-la 32._o 5._o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a thing_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o acquit_v they_o of_o idolatry_n see_v they_o worship_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o never_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o saint_n christopher_n and_o saint_n george_n and_o such_o other_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o approve_a history_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o shift_n therefore_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o blot_n of_o idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a one_o and_o blur_n they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o 7._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n labour_v to_o creep_v out_o at_o another_o 7._o hole_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o addition_n for_o he_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n these_o word_n sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o to_o god_n and_o so_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o he_o unmannerly_a cross_v 5._o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n in_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n idol_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la with_o divine_a honour_n the_o one_o whereof_o bellarmine_n simple_o and_o absolute_o 5._o deny_v and_o the_o other_o he_o allow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o so_o likewise_o â—e_n cross_v reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o consequent_o all_o sound_a divinity_n 8._o for_o reason_n if_o a_o adulteress_n woman_n be_v take_v in_o bâ—d_v with_o another_o man_n shall_v excuse_v herself_o thus_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o though_o i_o lend_v the_o use_n of_o my_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o my_o husband_n will_v this_o excuse_v she_o no_o it_o will_v rather_o add_v unto_o her_o crime_n so_o the_o romish_a harlot_n commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o her_o idol_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o colour_v her_o crime_n with_o tâ—is_n vermillion_a i_o give_v divine_a honour_n indeed_o to_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v she_o else_o but_o add_v carnal_a impudence_n unto_o spiritual_a unchastitie_n a_o filthy_a stopple_n
thereof_o 18._o this_o be_v bellarmine_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v adore_v upon_o condition_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o divine_a worship_n and_o imply_v necessity_n of_o danger_n yet_o because_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o do_v so_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o distinction_n once_o name_v in_o their_o life_n nor_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o they_o be_v for_o this_o never_o a_o whit_n free_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o virtual_a intention_n for_o what_o intent_n have_v the_o monk_n bernhardine_n that_o poison_a egnat_fw-la the_o host_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o lucenburgh_n as_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n what_o intent_n have_v that_o priest_n that_o paris_n either_o do_v or_o will_v have_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v baronius_n or_o those_o priest_n that_o poison_a william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o chaplin_n both_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v what_o intention_n have_v they_o of_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n when_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n now_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o what_o intention_n can_v they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v when_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a and_o notable_a idolatry_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o i_o argue_v exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n so_o that_o we_o must_v just_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinction_n and_o shift_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o artolatry_n that_o be_v of_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o heathenish_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n 19_o second_o we_o indite_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o they_o 2._o teach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n imag._n ijsque_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiandam_fw-la and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o what_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n if_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o with_o a_o little_o low_a degree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o with_o the_o low_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o many_o of_o their_o rabbi_n as_o report_v vasques_n the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n aquinas_n adorat_fw-la cajetan_n bonaventure_n alexander_n coster_n and_o diverse_a other_o other_o think_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o sampler_n before_o the_o image_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o some_o other_o imag._n but_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o catharine_n and_o utter_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o with_o a_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o sampler_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v peresius_n catharinus_n sanders_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v their_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o bellarmine_n 20._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n do_v manifest_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proposition_n first_o 24._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o even_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o do_v limit_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v image_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o pattern_n second_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o pattern_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o with_o latria_n in_o that_o condition_n three_o and_o last_o that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o especial_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v populum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v excellent_a divinity_n the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n behold_v here_o a_o doctor_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n whilst_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v image_n which_o habacuk_n call_v 18._o doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2_o 18._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o three_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v first_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o sacred_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v picture_v on_o a_o wall_n and_o worship_v in_o or_o at_o a_o image_n yea_o that_o such_o a_o image_n ought_v at_o least_o improper_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o they_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o old_a man_n &_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a child_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v not_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n only_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n moses_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4._o 16._o when_o he_o say_v 16._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o make_v not_o to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n confirm_v the_o same_o exposition_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o isaiah_n 40._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v 18._o god_n by_o any_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n by_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v idolatry_n second_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o allege_v yet_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v the_o two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o calf_n to_o worship_v the_o outward_a calf_n but_o
at_o saint_n mary_n maior_n and_o a_o three_o at_o trever_n the_o cup_n wherein_o john_n the_o evangelist_n drink_v the_o poison_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o domitian_n be_v both_o at_o bononia_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o be_v see_v saint_n anne_n have_v three_o body_n one_o at_o apla_n another_o at_o province_n and_o a_o three_o at_o lion_n and_o so_o her_o head_n be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o trever_n at_o turen_n and_o at_o thure_v lazarus_n the_o brother_n of_o marie_n be_v like_o wise_a a_o giant_n of_o three_o body_n one_o of_o they_o be_v at_o massilia_n another_o at_o angustodune_n and_o the_o three_o at_o auelona_n 38._o iâ—_n will_v fill_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o their_o strange_a relic_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o they_o read_v calvin_n tractate_n call_v admonitio_fw-la de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o whole_a thrave_n of_o they_o i_o for_o this_o time_n end_n with_o three_o or_o four_o brave_a one_o for_o the_o nonce_n which_o be_v worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v write_v of_o dunstane_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n that_o as_o he_o be_v hallow_v a_o certain_a church_n he_o behold_v the_o right_a thumb_n of_o editha_n than_o abbess_n of_o wilton_n 33._o as_o she_o be_v cross_v and_o bless_v her_o forehead_n and_o much_o delight_v therein_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v never_o may_v this_o thumb_n perish_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prayer_n of_o he_o after_o edithaes_n death_n when_o all_o her_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o thumb_n and_o another_o part_n of_o her_o body_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v bless_v too_o be_v find_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o become_v relic_n we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o give_v out_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o east_n some_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n which_o hang_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o that_o he_o can_v show_v among_o other_o relic_n some_o of_o the_o hair_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o seraphical_a angel_n when_o he_o come_v to_o imprint_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n francis_n body_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v to_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o three_o corner_a stone_n which_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v that_o very_a stone_n whereof_o david_n speak_v say_v the_o stone_n 85._o which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n last_o at_o cour_fw-fr cheverin_fw-mi near_o unto_o blois_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n the_o breath_n of_o s._n joseph_n which_o he_o breathe_v when_o he_o cleave_v wood_n be_v a_o carpenter_n at_o burgos_n in_o spain_n be_v show_v a_o crucifix_n who_o nail_n and_o beard_n be_v cut_v every_o month_n they_o grow_v so_o fast_o and_o in_o these_o excrement_n they_o say_v be_v great_a virtue_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o in_o galicia_n as_o pilgrim_n report_v be_v preserve_v some_o of_o the_o feather_n of_o certain_a chicken_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o cock_n which_o crow_v when_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o at_o s._n denis_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o lantern_n which_o judas_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o number_n other_o such_o like_a these_o be_v their_o goodly_a relic_n which_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o worship_n with_o such_o great_a devotion_n of_o all_o which_o or_o at_o least_o of_o most_o of_o they_o we_o may_v true_o avouch_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la eccles_n portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozen_a device_n either_o of_o devil_n or_o of_o avaricious_a priest_n friar_n and_o monk_n to_o nouzle_v the_o people_n in_o superstition_n and_o to_o line_v their_o own_o purse_n with_o crown_n 39_o the_o bare_a narration_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bewray_v their_o falsehood_n but_o much_o more_o the_o logical_a contrariety_n and_o natural_a repugnancy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o novelty_n for_o most_o of_o these_o relic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o world_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n aftâ—r_n christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v where_o they_o lay_v hide_v all_o that_o while_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v find_v out_o at_o last_o or_o how_o they_o can_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v discover_v by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n to_o s._n ambrose_n ult._n of_o stephen_n and_o nichodemus_n to_o one_o luâ—â—anus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o two_o monk_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o abacuk_n and_o michaeas_n to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n and_o the_o body_n of_o s._n barnaby_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n upon_o his_o breast_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o these_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n ever_o by_o his_o testimony_n bolster_v out_o such_o notorious_a lie_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a relic_n we_o may_v confident_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_v at_o least_o of_o false_a relic_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o swarm_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o relic_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n 40._o the_o jesuit_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o we_o give_v two_o answer_n one_o be_v bellarmine_n who_o flat_o deny_v the_o relic_n 4_o in_o church_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o body_n he_o say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o they_o be_v often_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o jesuites_n answer_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o first_o all_o these_o forenamed_a false_a relic_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o by_o private_a man_n but_o find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o and_o the_o more_o certainty_n for_o we_o that_o he_o can_v err_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n even_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o can_v hold_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o john_n baptist_n finger_n and_o his_o shoe_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi milk_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o vasques_n 3._o the_o jesuite_n have_v devise_v another_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v though_o the_o relic_n be_v uncertain_a and_o false_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o good_a work_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n say_v he_o to_o worship_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n lurk_v when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o for_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n worship_v a_o false_a relic_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o true_a part_n of_o a_o saint_n merito_fw-la suae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la he_o want_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o devotion_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o frivolous_a but_o impious_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v clear_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v it_o through_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 19_o 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n when_o 2._o they_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o in_o so_o dâ—ing_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 2._o 16._o 2._o but_o they_o both_o sin_v notwithstanding_o most_o grievous_o and_o their_o own_o rule_n be_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tanto_fw-la that_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o whole_a fault_n commit_v but_o only_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v commit_v manifest_a and_o detestable_a idolatry_n 41._o
upon_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v now_o both_o make_v dumb_a by_o their_o expurge_a index_n speak_v asmuch_o for_o in_o they_o we_o fiude_v this_o proposition_n ancient_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v 41._o for_o history_n to_o omit_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v carry_v a_o wife_n about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o antioch_n for_o confess_v lesus_fw-la christ_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o writer_n do_v 9_o also_o affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wise_a also_o and_o leave_v she_o at_o philippos_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o cumbrance_n preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o that_o philip_n the_o euange_fw-mi list_n be_v marry_v saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o afterward_o viâ—â—lius_n we_o read_v that_o hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o of_o saint_n basils_n father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n hold_v that_o function_n and_o the_o like_a of_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—olomais_n and_o athanasius_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o bind_v churchman_n from_o marriage_n yea_o gratian_n bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o they_o will_v brand_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o bastardy_n and_o adultery_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v and_o may_v then_o be_v marry_v for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o have_v two_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o boniface_n felix_n gelasius_n and_o agapetus_n be_v all_o son_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o own_o vicelius_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v in_o brief_a though_o in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n labour_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n upon_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v way_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o commend_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o gainsay_v by_o other_o some_o as_o learned_a &_o godly_a as_o themselves_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o desence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o propound_v as_o a_o law_n until_o pope_n siricius_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v and_o interdict_a priest_n to_o marry_v and_o afterward_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o do_v the_o like_a against_o who_o proceed_n haldericus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v that_o learned_a and_o pithy_a epistle_n where_o of_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 1108._o history_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o history_n this_o doctrine_n be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n 42._o another_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n be_v concern_v image_n lib._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o pattern_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o or_o at_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o that_o it_o have_v no_o true_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o none_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o ancient_a writer_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o azorius_fw-la and_o vasques_n two_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v but_o moral_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o grand_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o varro_n allege_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n worship_v god_n without_o any_o image_n &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n ordain_v for_o worship_n also_o josephus_n do_v write_v that_o when_o caius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o petroniâ—s_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 43_o second_o in_o the_o age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nei_fw-la she_o do_v they_o commend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n image_n and_o picture_n as_o fit_a book_n for_o their_o capacity_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o they_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o they_o translate_v those_o idolatrous_a statue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o substitute_v other_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o of_o holy_a man_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n but_o teach_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o they_o 44._o three_o the_o age_n also_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o image_n for_o among_o those_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o image-worship_n 1._o except_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n selene_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o basilides_n who_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o have_v use_v image_n and_o 23._o invocation_n and_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n who_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n as_o testify_v saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o true_a haeres_fw-la church_n of_o god_n condemn_v these_o and_o abhor_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o heathen_a object_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n without_o image_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v celsum_fw-la 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o 240._o which_o truth_n their_o cassander_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 45._o four_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o image_n be_v not_o approve_v we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o decree_v 7._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o of_o jerome_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o origen_n who_o call_v that_o worship_n a_o foolish_a and_o adulterous_a profanation_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o find_v a_o paint_a image_n in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o joan._n down_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o augustine_n who_o 21._o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o church_n as_o unlawful_a and_o last_o
a_o retractive_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n contain_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o tho._n beard_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o huntington_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o henry_n fetherstone_n 1616._o to_o the_o true_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n oliver_z cromwell_n t._n b._n wish_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o all_o happiness_n sir_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a respect_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v your_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n as_o first_o your_o sincere_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o second_o your_o true_a detestation_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o those_o wander_a planet_n that_o infect_v the_o air_n of_o our_o church_n and_o seek_v by_o mine_v poison_v and_o other_o devilish_a practice_n to_o turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o babel_n three_o for_o that_o yourself_o with_o your_o religious_a lady_n worthy_a child_n and_o brethren_n and_o great_a family_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o principal_a auditor_n of_o my_o unworthy_a ministry_n wherein_o many_o of_o these_o point_n have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o here_o more_o full_o discourse_v and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o many_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o kindness_n receive_v these_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o select_v yourself_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o to_o dedicate_v these_o motive_n unto_o for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o patronage_n and_o protection_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o several_a point_n contain_v therein_o do_v deserve_v let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o fall_v and_o perish_v i_o know_v they_o shall_v encounter_v with_o many_o bitter_a opposition_n and_o sharp_a adversary_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sift_v every_o sentence_n and_o to_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n but_o my_o shelter_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o which_o be_v arm_v i_o hope_v through_o god_n aid_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o entertain_v the_o reencounter_n if_o any_o assault_n be_v make_v as_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v this_o onset_n i_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o stagger_v and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n accompany_v these_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o blessing_n as_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v these_o motive_n such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o willing_o desire_n may_v be_v grace_v by_o your_o name_n hope_v that_o your_o name_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v disgrace_v by_o they_o accept_v they_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o my_o sincere_a love_n to_o yourself_o and_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o requital_n but_o a_o augmentation_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o already_o you_o abhor_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n increase_v in_o you_o more_o and_o more_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n temporal_a upon_o your_o head_n and_o crown_v you_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o worship_n most_o affectionate_a and_o devote_a tho._n beard_n reverendis_fw-la dilectisqve_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fratribus_fw-la pijs_fw-la et_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ministris_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la britanniam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesv_n christo_fw-la non_fw-fr estis_fw-la nescij_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_n quanta_fw-la nos_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ministros_fw-la tùm_fw-la verborum_fw-la maledicentia_fw-la tùm_fw-la animorum_fw-la odio_fw-la insectentur_fw-la cleri_fw-la pontificij_fw-la cohors_fw-la &_o collwies_fw-la universa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la generâ—â—_n tela_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la venenata_fw-la confertim_fw-la conijciunt_fw-la famam_fw-la nostram_fw-la canino_fw-la dente_fw-la &_o study_v allatrant_fw-la atque_fw-la admordent_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la adeo_fw-la gulas_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la eas_fw-la nobis_fw-la incisuri_fw-la appâ—tunt_fw-la si_fw-la illorum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la malevolentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o responderet_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ministri_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la veteribus_fw-la judaeis_n samaritae_n illis_fw-la itae_fw-la putet_fw-la &_o foetet_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la nausea_n &_o indignatione_n illud_fw-la ne_fw-la nominare_fw-la quidem_fw-la possunt_fw-la huiuscemodi_fw-la convitijs_fw-la &_o contumelijs_fw-la libricorum_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o plaerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la referti_fw-la onustique_a sunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la si_fw-la intestini_fw-la &_o inexplebilis_fw-la odij_fw-la rationes_fw-la libeat_fw-la perquirere_fw-la quinque_fw-la istas_fw-la quas_fw-la ordine_fw-la percensebo_fw-la praecâ—teris_fw-la insigniores_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la principem_fw-la hanc_fw-la reperietis_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la hic_fw-la pontificius_n monachorum_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la &_o fraterculorum_fw-la locustae_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la 3._o commemoratae_fw-la quae_fw-la caudis_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la scorpiâ—_fw-la cuâ—pidatis_fw-la de_fw-la infernalis_fw-la putei_fw-la fumo_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la terminitam_fw-la quinque_fw-la mensium_fw-la spatio_fw-la homines_fw-la excruciandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la accepere_fw-la quâ—_n ex_fw-la re_fw-mi fit_n ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o valent_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferro_fw-la flammaque_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la grassentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la linguas_fw-la &_o calamos_fw-la exacuant_fw-la atque_fw-la distringant_fw-la consimili_fw-la planè_fw-la atque_fw-la ille_fw-la â—ngenio_fw-la praediti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la poetam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquà _fw-la nocuisset_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la 3._o haereticorum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la ab_fw-la hieronymo_n hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la cacoâ—thes_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la convicti_fw-la de_fw-la perfidia_fw-la ad_fw-la maledicta_fw-la se_fw-la conferant_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la isthaec_fw-la altera_fw-la quod_fw-la luci_fw-la cum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la nulla_fw-la societas_fw-la nullum_fw-la commercium_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la lucis_fw-la ministri_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la adomnes_n quibus_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la oculi_fw-la caecutiunt_fw-la euangelij_fw-la claritatem_fw-la quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la diffundimus_fw-la illi_fw-la contratenebrarum_fw-la satellite_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectione_n plarosque_fw-la arcent_fw-la &_o prohibent_fw-la dum_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la implicitam_fw-la nos_fw-la carbonariam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apprimè_fw-la salutarem_fw-la maximeque_fw-la necessariam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la &_o commendant_fw-la densissimis_fw-la sane_fw-la crassissimisque_fw-la tenebris_fw-la hominum_fw-la animâ—â—_n circumfundunt_fw-la istis_fw-la porro_fw-la causis_fw-la annumeranda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la tertia_fw-la quod_fw-la nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la capital_fw-it odium_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la quod_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la tum_fw-la nos_fw-la religionis_fw-la illiâ—â—_n praecones_fw-la sumâ—â—_n quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la superstitioni_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la adversa_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la ut_fw-la ratione_fw-la convenire_fw-la nalla_fw-la conciliari_fw-la arte_fw-la inter_fw-la sepossunt_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la existit_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la turcas_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o judâ—â—s_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la quamuis_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la host_n infestissimos_fw-la pariter_fw-la ut_fw-la protestant_n &_o euangelij_fw-la ministros_fw-la detestentur_fw-la cuire_v indicio_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la hispanicam_fw-la appellant_n inquisitio_fw-la testis_fw-la etiam_fw-la locuple_n româ—_n ipsa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sane_fw-la ore_fw-la pontificis_fw-la turcis_n &_o judaeis_n tuta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la atque_fw-la periculo_fw-la omni_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o immunis_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la est_fw-la siquem_fw-la autem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la levissimè_fw-la suspectum_fw-la esse_fw-la contingat_fw-la â—um_fw-la vel_fw-la aperta_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la occultis_fw-la insiaijs_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la usque_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la solos_fw-la immanitate_fw-la furoreque_fw-la
vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
that_o it_o be_v the_o italian_a fashion_n to_o live_v by_o robbery_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o focte_fw-la all_o equity_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o modern_a time_n witness_v the_o common_a proverb_n a_o englishman_n italianate_a a_o devil_n incarnate_a rome_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o â—eate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o italy_n witness_v their_o own_o mantuan_a i_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n etc._n etc._n fast_o vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o lupanar_fw-la depart_v honesty_n into_o village_n the_o city_n be_v whole_o become_v a_o stew_n and_o travailor_n report_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_v their_o own_o pasquill_n roma_fw-la vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_fw-la ero_fw-la now_o farewell_n rome_n i_o have_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v i_o will_v return_v when_o as_o i_o mean_v bawd_n pander_n knave_n to_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o at_o rome_n 42._o and_o this_o the_o best_a of_o they_o against_o their_o will_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o confess_v rome_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n for_o why_o be_v rome_n so_o style_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o resemble_v the_o assyrian_a babylon_n in_o pride_n idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o especial_o in_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodeme_n for_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n the_o pope_n court_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o in_o reverence_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n i_o may_v so_o say_v yet_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o city_n witness_v catherina_n senensis_n that_o holy_a woman_n who_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n who_o thus_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o shall_v be_v 14._o a_o delicate_a paradise_n of_o virtue_n she_o sound_v a_o stink_n of_o hellish_a vice_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n hear_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o durand_n â—7_n be_v in_o his_o time_n desperata_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v desperate_a of_o which_o be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o dragon_n eccles_n and_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o reprobate_n and_o of_o platina_n himself_o the_o pope_n own_o secretary_n hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la mâ—â—_n say_v he_o vitia_fw-la cò_fw-la crcuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o our_o age_n vice_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o promise_v a_o reformation_n hear_v how_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o espensaeus_n tit_n complain_v all_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o reformation_n be_v take_v away_o where_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o great_a licenciousnes_n clamour_n impurity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v madness_n and_o impudence_n then_o in_o this_o city_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o have_v see_v it_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o which_o have_v not_o see_v it_o i_o can_v heap_v up_o many_o like_a testimony_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v that_o all_o that_o have_v either_o get_v experimental_a knowledge_n by_o their_o travail_n or_o speculative_a by_o their_o read_n can_v &_o will_v justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n that_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n more_o impiety_n atheism_n impurity_n cruelty_n poison_v treachery_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n reign_v then_o in_o italy_n the_o pope_n own_o dominion_n and_o in_o rome_n under_o his_o holiness_n nose_n so_o that_o for_o shame_n but_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o adherent_n have_v brazen_a forehead_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n of_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o assume_v the_o aspersion_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a and_o their_o religion_n direct_o tend_v thereunto_o by_o these_o six_o main_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o first_o motive_n propound_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o mayor_n without_o controversy_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v one_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o contradict_v this_o law_n be_v opposite_a unto_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_a religion_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o truth_n but_o falsehood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o tully_n call_v a_o law_n engender_v not_o data_fw-la impose_v bear_v with_o we_o not_o lay_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o cross_v all_o these_o law_n by_o allowance_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o all_o condemn_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o must_v needs_o stand_v guilty_a of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n now_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v such_o minor_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v my_o task_n to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v by_o invincible_a argument_n make_v good_a the_o same_o 1._o and_o first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o i._o god_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n those_o 2d_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o saint_n paul_n charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n â—_o even_o tyrannical_a power_n as_o our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o pilate_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o 11._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o pilate_n power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o require_v as_o much_o of_o all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a all_o the_o outward_a member_n and_o inward_a faculty_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n oiconomike_v all_o the_o family_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o father_n or_o master_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n must_v by_o nature_n decree_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o to_o resist_v be_v to_o rebel_v against_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o member_n to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o head_n or_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n positive_a any_o whit_n behind_o for_o no_o offence_n by_o law_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v then_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la that_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n but_o in_o all_o other_o as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v 2._o now_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o treason_n and_o a_o animater_n of_o traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v first_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o second_o their_o
against_o thyself_o or_o of_o thyself_o but_o the_o equivocatour_n do_v both_o first_o against_o his_o neighbonr_n when_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o report_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o second_o of_o and_o against_o himself_o by_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v equivocation_n then_o be_v a_o plain_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n interpret_n this_o precept_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v it_o affirmative_o thus_o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o 15._o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n speak_v in_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o swear_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n 2._o of_o a_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o swear_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o equivocatour_n speech_n or_o oath_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n if_o not_o gross_a perjury_n again_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o this_o as_o one_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n â—_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o equivocatour_n either_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n or_o asend_v into_o his_o holy_a mountain_n last_o when_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v tax_v by_o some_o false_a brethren_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v because_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o corinthus_n he_o come_v not_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o equivocation_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v one_o thing_n and_o mind_v another_o no_o but_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o his_o 13._o word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o simple_o yea_o which_o prove_v first_o that_o all_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o equivocation_n and_o second_o that_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o speech_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v fleshly_a mind_a man_n full_a of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a verdict_n of_o philosopher_n popish_a divine_n father_n and_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o equivocator_n adjudge_v guilty_a both_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n two_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n have_v always_o condemn_v 12._o again_o what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o man_n than_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v direct_o maintain_v and_o allow_v both_o these_o by_o tolerate_v stew_n place_n of_o common_a whoredom_n &_o open_a and_o know_v strumpet_n prostitute_v to_o filthiness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o even_o in_o rome_n under_o his_o holiness_n own_o nose_n and_o by_o his_o authentical_a approbation_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n for_o they_o not_o only_o uphold_v these_o place_n and_o person_n of_o infamy_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o wink_v at_o they_o by_o neglect_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o allow_v maintain_v and_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o commodious_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o albeit_o they_o condemn_v they_o general_o as_o sin_n yet_o they_o approve_v they_o again_o as_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a profit_n or_o profitable_a necessity_n of_o sin_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o and_o thus_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v be_v judge_n of_o 22._o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n 13._o their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o brothel_a house_n to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o this_o their_o position_n they_o defend_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la second_o by_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o 17._o harlot_n in_o israel_n three_o by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o wit_n if_o harlot_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o these_o stew_n they_o will_v sin_v more_o licentious_o and_o that_o by_o their_o first_o restraint_n to_o that_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o so_o at_o length_n convert_v and_o that_o know_a harlot_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v lest_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o honest_a matron_n and_o last_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reckon_v whoredom_n and_o fornication_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o apostle_n place_v it_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o 20._o nature_n to_o wit_n blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n these_o be_v their_o goodly_a reason_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v stew_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o maintain_v they_o see_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n maintain_v by_o they_o the_o romish_a harlot_n pay_v say_v agrippa_n unto_o the_o pope_n 64._o every_o wecke_fw-mi a_o july_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o coin_n for_o their_o liberty_n they_o profane_a god_n word_n by_o a_o filthy_a comment_n for_o take_v away_o say_v they_o harlot_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o place_n will_v abound_v with_o whoredom_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n endure_v long_o without_o that_o stain_n where_o notwithstanding_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v record_v also_o that_o the_o harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o amount_v sometime_o to_o thirty_o thousand_o sometime_o to_o forty_o thousand_o ducat_n pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o table_n the_o name_n of_o 45000._o courtesan_n which_o pay_v a_o monthly_a tribute_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n if_o gain_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o noble_a or_o famous_a stew_n at_o rome_n as_o agrippa_n romae_fw-la witness_v for_o see_v such_o large_a revenue_n arise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n purse_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o strumpet_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v there_o maintain_v where_o not_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v godliness_n be_v gain_v but_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o lucre_n as_o mantuan_n a_o friar_n carmelite_n of_o their_o own_o say_v venus_n alia_fw-la nobis_fw-la 3._o templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venal_o deusque_fw-la with_o we_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v priest_n altar_n temple_n sacrament_n new_a and_o old_a crown_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o gold_n add_v to_o these_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n and_o incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o full_a square_a number_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o notorious_a bawd_n see_v he_o be_v by_o all_o law_n esteem_v a_o bawd_n that_o maintain_v harlot_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o for_o gain_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vild_a and_o base_a 14._o as_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o their_o other_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n first_o that_o when_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o book_n he_o be_v but_o catecheumenus_n a_o novice_n in_o religion_n not_o well_o instruct_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o himself_o in_o other_o book_n of_o more_o mature_a judgement_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o himself_o affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o good_a which_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o a_o recompense_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o
teach_v 8._o for_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 32._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n who_o 11._o bread_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o for_o christian_n they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o to_o afford_v they_o any_o succour_n yea_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n one_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v most_o direful_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n do_v likewise_o they_o damn_n all_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o above_o all_o the_o poor_a protestant_a he_o they_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o abhor_v he_o more_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n yea_o once_o a_o year_n ordinary_o and_o in_o public_a they_o curse_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o every_o good_a friday_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o nourish_v his_o own_o child_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o prince_n defend_v his_o subject_n nor_o the_o subject_n obey_v his_o prince_n all_o bond_n of_o nature_n policy_n religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o romish_a pharisee_n 33._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v not_o to_o fast_v without_o a_o disfigure_a face_n nor_o give_v a_o alm_n without_o a_o trumpet_n nor_o seldom_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o for_o show_v nothing_o for_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n their_o equal_n in_o this_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n all_o in_o ostentation_n do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o deed_n of_o charity_n their_o hypocritical_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o set_a day_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o farce_v themselves_o with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a junket_n their_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n their_o crouch_v at_o every_o cross_n and_o last_o their_o almsdeed_n extort_a by_o fear_n either_o for_o penance_n of_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o hope_n of_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o idle_a drone_n monk_n and_o friar_n fat_v in_o a_o cloister_n like_o boar_n in_o a_o sty_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v 34._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n &_o great_a 14._o devotion_n devour_v widow_n house_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n by_o the_o same_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n suck_v down_o into_o their_o paunch_n not_o the_o cottage_n of_o some_o poor_a widow_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o fair_a patrimony_n of_o seduce_a gentleman_n noblemen_z and_o other_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v 15._o a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o profession_n our_o romish_a pharisee_n travel_v all_o country_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o purpose_n as_o those_o so_o these_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 35._o last_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n like_v hypocrite_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n give_v a_o bright_a lustre_n of_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n in_o their_o extern_a behaviour_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n as_o lie_v for_o advantage_n equivocation_n covetousness_n ambition_n unclean_a lust_n and_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n bold_o object_v against_o the_o loyolian_a sect_n and_o be_v tax_v back_o again_o by_o totum_fw-la they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 36._o this_o subject_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o particular_n conclus_fw-la but_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o stir_v this_o sink_v any_o further_a and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n yet_o to_o travail_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thalmudieall_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o god_n book_n but_o be_v the_o foppish_a dotage_n of_o their_o superstitious_a rabbin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a noah_n ark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n siâ—ia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la turpissima_fw-la bestia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la â—â—bulis_fw-la romana_fw-la cathedra_fw-la not_o like_a be_v to_o man_n the_o ape_n a_o filthy_a creature_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o jewish_a feature_n motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a of_o itself_o so_o mayor_n be_v it_o without_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n for_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v rebate_v from_o that_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isaiah_n 48._o 11._o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o car._n 10._o 31._o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o mayor_n with_o silence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v whereon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n hang_v &_o the_o whole_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o four_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n who_o aid_n i_o humble_o implore_v and_o of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o glory_n i_o now_o labour_v to_o maintain_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n all_o cloud_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v utter_o disperse_v 2._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n minor_fw-la of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v by_o four_o main_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n most_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n to_o wit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n 3._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n this_o be_v the_o general_a determination_n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n man_n will_n do_v natural_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v regenerate_v but_o partly_o of_o natural_a freewill_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v that_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n will_n in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o not_o active_a yea_o stark_o dead_a until_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o
in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o room_n because_o both_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o also_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v once_o justify_v we_o must_v needs_o repent_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v justification_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o then_o weigh_v both_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o of_o they_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o god_n will_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n the_o first_o whereby_o a_o man_n ex_fw-la iniusto_fw-la theolog._n fit_a iustus_fw-la of_o a_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o good_a and_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a the_o second_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v just_a be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o do_v increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 22._o 11._o he_o that_o 11._o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a concern_v the_o first_o justification_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v by_o no_o precedent_n work_v other_o that_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o congruity_n but_o not_o by_o condignity_n but_o of_o the_o second_o they_o ibid._n say_v that_o it_o be_v get_v and_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n but_o before_o both_o these_o they_o make_v certain_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n stir_v up_o 13._o by_o grace_n do_v make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n namely_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n all_o which_o a_o man_n must_v have_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o any_o grace_n internal_o infuse_v but_o only_o offer_v external_o whereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n do_v emane_n and_o proceed_v simul_fw-la disput_n ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la both_o from_o freewill_n and_o from_o god_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v to_o be_v these_o the_o final_a cause_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n the_o efficient_a god_n mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n merit_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 17._o wherein_o let_v we_o observe_v three_o main_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o all_o which_o they_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o dedignify_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o unto_o grace_n but_o be_v whole_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n and_o that_o those_o act_n of_o preparation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o forerunner_n of_o justification_n but_o rather_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v do_v not_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o term_v the_o second_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n mercy_n alone_o so_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v 6._o this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o we_o hold_v they_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n within_o we_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o dwell_v in_o we_o nor_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 18._o have_v thus_o lay_v open_a both_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v which_o of_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o exalt_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o lift_v up_o high_a the_o proud_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v falsehood_n and_o error_n especial_o see_v that_o god_n dignity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n christ_n merit_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o scale_n of_o a_o balance_n whereof_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v the_o one_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o be_v press_v down_o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o preparation_n whether_o do_v they_o more_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o at_o all_o to_o grace_v but_o be_v whole_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n or_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n assist_v outward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v god_n mercy_n the_o sole_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o but_o the_o adiâ—vant_n and_o help_a cause_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o advance_v most_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o great_a work_n the_o one_o attribute_v some_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o we_o affirm_v the_o one_o part_n the_o romanist_n the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o debase_v of_o man_n worth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o do_v 19_o true_a it_o be_v like_o ferriman_n that_o look_v east_n and_o go_v west_n they_o with_o their_o great_a grandfather_n pelagius_n talk_v of_o grace_n when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o so_o deny_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v in_o word_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o truth_n for_o pelagius_n confess_v a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 33._o in_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o grace_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o outward_a move_n and_o persuade_v power_n assist_v man_n freewill_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v to_o the_o contrary_n 20._o second_o touch_v the_o second_o justification_n which_o stand_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n let_v the_o most_o partial_a reader_n judge_v whether_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n glory_n their_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o merit_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o growth_n both_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n alone_o prevent_v assist_a and_o uphold_v we_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o these_o several_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o simple_o and_o entire_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ay_o but_o they_o will_v say_v work_n do_v not_o merit_v justification_n because_o they_o be_v we_o but_o because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n which_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o
glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a but_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o religion_n which_o disclaim_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n deserve_v just_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o romish_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a yet_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o our_o creed_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o 4._o three_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o weigh_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v when_o he_o 20._o call_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o from_o which_o place_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v resort_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v that_o we_o 19_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n together_o but_o s._n peter_n affirm_v the_o first_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v needs_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o so_o abraham_n 26._o refer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o 29._o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n out_o 29._o of_o all_o which_o text_n thus_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v send_v we_o over_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o will_v have_v point_a out_o unto_o we_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o balance_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o and_o this_o the_o very_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v canonical_a but_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o this_o truth_n saint_n basil_n call_v 6._o the_o scripture_n canonem_fw-la recti_fw-la &_o normam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o right_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o assertio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n squire_n and_o rule_n saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o statera_fw-la divina_fw-la god_n balance_n or_o a_o divine_a balance_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la afferamus_fw-la stateras_fw-la dolosas_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n to_o weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v this_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v that_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n and_o by_o it_o weigh_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v decret_a weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o name_n so_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n and_o our_o countryman_n venerable_a bede_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n tell_v we_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n do_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o light_a stuff_n and_o crooked_a ware_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o his_o creditor_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o payment_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o have_v it_o either_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n or_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v but_o either_o light_n or_o counterfeit_v so_o may_v any_o of_o good_a sense_n right_o suspect_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v both_o light_n and_o counterfeit_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o will_v admit_v no_o trial_n nor_o judge_n but_o itself_o for_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o evil_a cause_n in_o hand_n who_o in_o westminster_n hall_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o matter_n try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o that_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a which_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n accuse_v of_o some_o great_a crime_n deny_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o must_v needs_o in_o any_o equal_a judgement_n be_v deem_v unsound_a and_o guilty_a which_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o jury_n to_o try_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v censure_v and_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o 7._o against_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n chief_o bellarmine_n conflict_n and_o fight_n with_o foot_n and_o horse_n sail_n and_o oar_n tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la pontificio_fw-la the_o romish_a kingdom_n go_v to_o wrack_n utter_o and_o therefore_o they_o main_o contend_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o dumb_a one_o that_o can_v speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o not_o total_a and_o absolute_a 8._o these_o two_o position_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o 3._o many_o sort_n of_o argument_n first_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n four_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n &_o last_o by_o reason_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o reason_n the_o slightness_n whereof_o do_v plain_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n
for_o to_o restrain_v a_o common_a good_a to_o a_o particular_a use_n be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o the_o good_a itself_o which_o the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o common_a the_o less_o good_a for_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusiwm_fw-la good_a incline_v natural_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o restriction_n thereof_o be_v violence_n and_o force_n offer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o truth_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o love_v liberty_n this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o true_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o this_o supernatural_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o as_o origenâ—_n well_o note_v be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o few_o as_o plato_n book_n be_v but_o for_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n yea_o for_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v 20._o and_o yet_o these_o presumptuous_a romanist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n all_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o therefore_o these_o precious_a pearl_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n thus_o they_o practise_v to_o imprison_v the_o scripture_n within_o the_o priest_n cell_n or_o monk_n cloister_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a and_o blind_a day_n such_o as_o can_v dispend_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o year_n may_v read_v the_o bible_n without_o any_o special_a dispensation_n as_o if_o heresy_n build_v her_o nest_n rather_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o of_o the_o rich_a or_o as_o if_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o carnal_a than_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o these_o saucy_a fellow_n handle_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v right_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n general_o call_v lucifugae_fw-la because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n from_o the_o light_n 21._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v against_o the_o letter_n that_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n thereof_o may_v be_v leave_v unuiolated_a and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o bar_v they_o up_o from_o control_a their_o error_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o once_o look_v into_o they_o their_o policy_n in_o this_o be_v to_o interdict_v all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n save_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n 4_o of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o article_n be_v that_o dei_fw-la thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o cardinal_n hosius_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o as_o silvester_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a fid_fw-we church_n remain_v only_o in_o he_o and_o as_o stapleton_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_n and_o therefore_o one_o â—aith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v â—he_v gospel_n and_o give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n bâ—â—em_fw-la another_o sense_n yea_o a_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pâ—pe_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v a_o trick_n pâ—ssing_v all_o other_o whereby_o they_o not_o only_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o never_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o also_o fashion_v the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a sense_n thereof_o unto_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v but_o what_o they_o imagine_v nay_o they_o be_v 7._o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o be_v 22._o add_v to_o these_o yet_o another_o device_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o 4._o all_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o place_n &_o fit_v it_o strange_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o common_a as_o that_o their_o book_n swarm_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o such_o fond_a and_o foolish_a interpretation_n and_o so_o ridiculous_a withal_o that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o heraclitus_n himself_o to_o laugh_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v here_o report_v some_o few_o of_o these_o strange_a wrest_a exposition_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a cask_n 23._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n genes_n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v say_v innocentius_n jure_fw-la the_o three_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o also_o molina_n the_o jesuite_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o dignity_n to_o wit_n the_o pontificial_a dignity_n and_o the_o regal_a but_o that_o to_o govern_v the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o this_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o carnalty_n and_o be_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o how_o great_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o maior_fw-la of_o genesis_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n or_o tread_v upon_o thy_o head_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n translate_v and_o expound_v it_o ipsa_fw-la she_o shall_v apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o interpretation_n and_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bellarm._n bible_n for_o authentical_a and_o by_o bellarmine_n also_o who_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o feminine_a to_o signify_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o not_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o son_n and_o be_v also_o so_o translate_v by_o our_o douai_n translatour_n in_o english_a 24._o so_o again_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 91._o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o interpret_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v the_o promise_n 40._o make_v to_o christ_n principal_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n unto_o himself_o as_o pope_n and_o
ever_o any_o man_n read_v more_o pitiful_a argument_n the_o rest_n which_o â—ee_n use_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n ob._n ay_o but_o a_o crucifix_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n say_v he_o therefore_o it_o into_o be_v ibid._n worship_v with_o latria_fw-la r._n but_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n be_v more_o like_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o she_o so_o high_a a_o worship_n ob._n ay_o but_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o worship_v they_o r._n true_a they_o reverence_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o great_a estimation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n give_v unto_o they_o until_o near_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n about_o that_o time_n begin_v this_o superstition_n for_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n it_o be_v not_o creep_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o testimony_n before_o allege_a not_o in_o arnobius_n time_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v 8._o not_o worship_v cross_n again_o those_o father_n that_o do_v adore_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o the_o crucifix_n but_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o hieroms_n testimony_n paulae_fw-la concern_v paulae_n who_o say_v that_o she_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o cross_n worship_v as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n there_o hang_v before_o she_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o ambrose_n also_o witness_v theodos_fw-la the_o same_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o wickedman_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n but_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o with_o the_o high_a worship_n ob._n ay_o but_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v r._n the_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o if_o every_o worker_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v this_o honour_n unto_o they_o so_o may_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n that_o resist_v moses_n yea_o so_o may_v antichrist_n himself_o for_o his_o come_n be_v with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v sometime_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v when_o the_o miracle_n for_o substance_n may_v be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v both_o saint_n chrystostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n exposition_n 19_o of_o that_o place_n beside_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v at_o or_o before_o this_o sign_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n confess_v and_o all_o of_o 7._o they_o do_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o therefore_o the_o sign_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o as_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o overcome_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v 80._o ob._n ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o 14._o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o inthe_n cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 14._o christ_n and_o he_o take_v the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o 20._o nail_v it_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v r._n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n as_o good_a as_o the_o former_a for_o how_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v adore_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o sequel_n be_v before_o discover_v beside_o by_o the_o cross_n be_v understand_v most_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n neither_o of_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o they_o can_v allege_v that_o do_v carry_v with_o it_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o open_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o it_o but_o they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a 81._o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o the_o transcant_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o crucify_a god_n which_o the_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a jew_n use_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o so_o of_o the_o permanent_a cross_n erect_v in_o public_a place_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o popery_n have_v turn_v this_o laudable_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o paganish_a abomination_n and_o have_v give_v to_o it_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o most_o just_o accuse_v they_o of_o fouâ—e_a idolatry_n and_o find_v they_o guilty_a without_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o thâ—s_n last_o enditement_n touch_v the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o former_a head_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o firm_a and_o true_a that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o many_o way_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v and_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v this_o impiety_n worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o true_a oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la it_o behoove_v a_o liar_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o cross_v himself_o in_o his_o tale_n and_o so_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n this_o say_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o lie_n and_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o old_a heresy_n cross_v itself_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n and_o thereby_o reveal_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o falsity_n that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o discourse_n ensue_v thereof_o i_o hope_v shall_v make_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainfay_v it_o 2._o the_o mayor_n proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o evident_a mayor_n verity_n that_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v contradict_v consider_v that_o truth_n be_v always_o and_o in_o every_o part_n like_v to_o itself_o and_o agree_v consent_v and_o conspire_v with_o itself_o as_o a_o perfect_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o member_n that_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o orator_n define_v truth_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o ser_n sincere_a and_o the_o poet_n say_v that_o it_o seek_v no_o corner_n to_o which_o saint_n bernard_n allude_v thus_o write_v non_fw-la amat_fw-la veritas_fw-la angulos_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la diversoria_fw-la placent_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la stat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n it_o love_v no_o corner_n byway_n do_v not_o please_v it_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o miast_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o hierogliphic_n represent_v truth_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o 430._o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o clarity_n of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unity_n duplicia_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o multiplicia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritati_fw-la contraria_fw-la ay_o duplicity_n and_o multiplicity_n be_v contrary_a to_o verity_n but_o falsity_n error_n and_o lie_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n wind_n and_o contrariety_n like_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n
the_o end_n whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v aristotle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la a_o lie_n be_v double_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v mendacia_fw-la si_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la deciptant_a ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la lie_v if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o to_o deceive_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o infold_v in_o itself_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lie_v and_o erroneous_a 3._o i_o therefore_o leave_v the_o mayor_n thus_o clear_v and_o come_v to_o minor_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v replenish_v with_o many_o contradiction_n and_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v of_o a_o 12._o house_n or_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v enwrap_v many_o absurd_a contradiction_n as_o for_o example_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o contrad_n we_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n take_v very_o and_o true_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o body_n of_o his_o have_v all_o the_o dimension_n and_o circumscription_n of_o a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n natural_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o defend_v against_o all_o heretic_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o marionite_n the_o manichee_n and_o the_o eutychian_o with_o diverse_a other_o that_o think_v and_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n now_o this_o error_n be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o adjudge_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v derive_v therefrom_o we_o shall_v fiâ—de_v that_o they_o cross_v their_o own_o position_n and_o hold_v in_o substance_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 5._o for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o enchirid._n his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o body_n to_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o also_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o at_o this_o first_o supper_n there_o be_v thirteen_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o one_o by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n whole_o communicate_v unto_o he_o now_o how_o be_v christ_n body_n here_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v in_o thirteen_o place_n at_o once_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n donth_n contradict_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v whereof_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v some_o better_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o even_o whilst_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a sinless_a infirmity_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o we_o but_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v take_v away_o dardan_n from_o body_n say_v he_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o â—_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o build_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n by_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o essential_a be_v and_o subsist_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o and_o make_v it_o no_o body_n in_o truth_n by_o deny_v unto_o it_o a_o certain_a circumscription_n of_o one_o singular_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o â—s_v a_o necessary_a accâ—slarie_n to_o all_o quantitive_a body_n 6._o bellarmine_n to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n labour_v main_o 5._o stretch_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n even_o till_o they_o crack_v again_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n every_o child_n may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n local_o but_o in_o many_o place_n sacramental_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n definitiuè_fw-fr and_o not_o circumscriptiuè_fw-fr definite_o and_o not_o circumscriptive_o three_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o evasion_n neither_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a presence_n only_o last_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o disclaim_v all_o natural_a respect_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v one_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n thwart_v and_o cross_v another_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o only_a than_o it_o be_v not_o either_o definite_o as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o divine_o as_o god_n be_v for_o sacramental_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v to_o be_v there_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o by_o corporal_a existence_n as_o all_o know_v and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a again_o if_o it_o be_v definitive_o than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o substantial_a body_n subsist_v of_o part_n and_o member_n and_o quantity_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n and_o intellectual_a essence_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o body_n 2._o as_o their_o learned_a aquinas_n tell_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n than_o it_o can_v be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n unless_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n he_o will_v impious_o ascribe_v a_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o touch_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o miracle_n arise_v therefrom_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n can_v 2._o do_v that_o which_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o deny_v himself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n a_o body_n with_o quantity_n that_o be_v with_o just_a length_n breadth_n proportion_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o body_n without_o length_n breadth_n or_o proportion_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o body_n visible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o invisible_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o body_n with_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o without_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n include_v in_o every_o cromme_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o last_o one_o body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n speak_v breathe_a spread_v his_o hand_n and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o disciple_n neither_o speak_v nor_o breathe_v nor_o stir_v noâ—_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n now_o compare_v the_o term_n together_o sit_v and_o not_o sit_v visible_a and_o invisible_a with_o situation_n and_o without_o situation_n one_o and_o not_o one_o and_o all_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v gross_a contradiction_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v almighty_a god_n himself_o can_v reconcile_v who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o defect_n of_o impotency_n than_o
be_v torment_v restlesse_o in_o those_o burn_a flame_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v equal_a for_o extremity_n and_o anguish_n except_v only_a continuance_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n be_v purgatory_n become_v a_o paradise_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o both_o their_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o mass_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o book_n be_v true_a 56._o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v entangle_v with_o contrad_n diverse_a absurd_a contrariety_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o former_a doctrine_n require_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o bliss_n that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v increase_v than_o 18._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v if_o by_o they_o their_o glory_n be_v increase_v than_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o we_o aswell_o as_o we_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o help_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o be_v mediator_n for_o they_o how_o be_v they_o mediator_n for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o here_o below_o one_o man_n pray_v for_o another_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o but_o by_o another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o 2._o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o bless_v for_o in_o he_o they_o enjoy_v all_o sinnesse_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o that_o happiness_n which_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o necessary_o be_v false_a either_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o 57_o again_o they_o a_o league_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n contrad_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n remember_v o_o lord_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o 14._o servant_n and_o jer._n 25._o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o this_o people_n and_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o job_n the_o 51._o &_o 2._o maccabee_n 15._o with_o diverse_a other_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o in_o limbo_n now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n and_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o until_o the_o mediator_n come_v how_o can_v they_o help_v other_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o be_v certify_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o limbo_n especial_o see_v bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o limbo_n 20._o do_v not_o ordinary_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n neither_o take_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n nor_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bellarmine_n indeed_o see_v this_o absurdity_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n purposely_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o allege_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o herein_o he_o both_o cross_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o and_o they_o produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v their_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v direct_o unto_o the_o saint_n 58._o last_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v contrad_n public_o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o misprision_n 10._o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o none_o be_v canonize_v till_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a private_o to_o worship_v any_o of_o who_o sanctity_n i_o have_v a_o opinion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v mistake_v why_o be_v it_o forbear_v so_o long_o or_o why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v private_o aswell_o as_o public_o if_o canonisation_n be_v necessary_a 800._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o avoid_v mistake_v then_o there_o be_v much_o mistake_n before_o or_o else_o this_o remedy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v hatch_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o public_a service_n then_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o private_a devotion_n see_v private_a man_n be_v more_o propense_a to_o false_a supposition_n than_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v and_o so_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o canonisation_n not_o only_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n offormer_n time_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o private_a superstition_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o indeed_o cross_v and_o undermine_v itself_o for_o bellarmine_n confess_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n do_v long_o celebrate_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o after_o 7._o appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v certain_a man_n for_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o one_o that_o die_v drink_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o such_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o martyrologe_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o their_o canonisation_n so_o that_o by_o canonise_a they_o prevent_v mistake_v &_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o private_a invocation_n they_o give_v occasion_n if_o not_o cause_n of_o mistake_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n 59_o again_o when_o they_o bar_v all_o child_n that_o be_v unbaptise_v contrad_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o limbo_n there_o to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n for_o ever_o do_v they_o not_o contradict_v another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o man_n die_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n if_o they_o have_v baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o mean_n may_v notwithstanding_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o if_o want_v of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o keep_v from_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o well_o in_o man_n grow_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o man_n of_o year_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v to_o young_a infant_n especial_o see_v infant_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v equal_a to_o man_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v martyr_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o the_o child_n who_o herod_n slay_v in_o bethlâ—em_n be_v celebrate_v in_o their_o leiturgy_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v precedent_n unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o actual_a transgression_n with_o which_o man_n of_o year_n be_v infinite_o stain_v and_o so_o near_o to_o heaven_n than_o those_o and_o second_o though_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o baptism_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v devote_a thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o consideration_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o odds_n remain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o on_o the_o infant_n side_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n that_o child_n unbaptise_v can_v be_v save_v and_o man_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60._o again_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v deny_v 5._o by_o they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n sin_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o vitium_fw-la a_o vice_n be_v any_o thing_n natural_o evil_a which_o be_v
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
bare_a assertion_n without_o scripture_n 29._o as_o touch_v their_o cross_n of_o it_o we_o need_v fetch_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o in_o express_a 4._o word_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o make_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o true_a repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o propound_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v let_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n without_o faith_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 30._o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o make_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v why_o do_v they_o then_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o repentance_n be_v the_o foundation_n no_o part_n of_o the_o house_n yes_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n either_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n by_o faith_n they_o mean_v nor_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a evangelicall_a faith_n but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o particular_a conceit_n that_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 31._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a but_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o 2._o all_o the_o world_n yield_v a_o sufficient_a and_o worthy_a recompense_n and_o contentment_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n ourselves_o whether_o for_o the_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o do_v evident_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o this_o aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o illumine_v doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n of_o mankind_n his_o passion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o price_n or_o payment_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o both_o these_o obligation_n to_o bring_v in_o then_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a redemption_n 32._o three_o whereas_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o chytraus_n for_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v we_o may_v drive_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o and_o return_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o i_o reply_v further_o that_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o fellow_n doctor_n have_v avouch_v asmuch_o for_o maldonate_fw-it poenit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o and_o rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o word_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n sufficient_a unto_o it_o have_v by_o their_o peremptory_a authority_n say_v deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o polidore_n virgil_n in_o the_o like_a point_n and_o with_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n 33._o last_o the_o redeem_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o purse_n though_o bellarmine_n shuffle_v it_o over_o never_o so_o cunning_o yet_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o sale_n for_o a_o little_a earthly_a dross_n and_o exchange_v punishment_n due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a pinch_n of_o the_o purse_n 34._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v and_o 3._o set_v free_a for_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n 35._o bellarmine_n except_v and_o say_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o 23_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o in_o general_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v honourable_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o join_v together_o which_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v 36._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a forehead_n but_o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n to_o exempt_v their_o votary_n from_o this_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o beast_n and_o as_o the_o assertion_n be_v strange_a in_o impudence_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o strange_a in_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n nor_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n without_o incest_n yet_o the_o father_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o daughter_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n also_o so_o that_o they_o take_v those_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n now_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n law_n forbid_v votary_n to_o marry_v and_o then_o he_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o pewfellow_n the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o divine_a but_o humane_a 2._o ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o call_v it_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 37._o add_v to_o this_o impudence_n and_o folly_n his_o cross_v of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n it_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o jerome_n in_o defence_n of_o charterius_n a_o marry_a bishop_n produce_v the_o same_o text_n 38._o as_o touch_v chrysostom_n speech_n to_o theodorus_n the_o monk_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o favour_v they_o at_o the_o first_o view_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o marriage_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o precious_a that_o a_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o sacred_a chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o have_v bellarmine_n get_v now_o by_o chrysostom_n testimony_n sure_o this_o if_o all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v sound_a doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o inhibit_v all_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a order_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n for_o by_o 6_o chrysostome_n bishop_n may_v marry_v saint_n augustine_n testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o as_o a_o great_a good_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o approve_v only_a abstinence_n from_o
think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o let_v saint_n bernard_n for_o a_o upshot_n wipe_v away_o custod_a this_o distinction_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v for_o humility_n but_o what_o against_o truth_n and_o thus_o none_o of_o these_o shift_n and_o distinction_n can_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o if_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o unprofitable_a servant_n than_o none_o can_v work_v such_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_a merit_n for_o himself_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o redundant_fw-la merit_n bestow_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o want_n 100_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o see_v with_o what_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o but_o truth_n be_v naked_a and_o need_v no_o such_o shift_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o namely_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o elaborate_a diflinction_n to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nine_o demonstration_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o x._o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o romanist_n maior_n hold_v the_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o will_v bite_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n for_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o of_o shameless_a impudence_n for_o deny_v so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n therefore_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o pliny_n call_v amphisbaena_fw-la so_o it_o sting_v both_o way_n but_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n of_o impiety_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n which_o so_o frequent_o and_o imperious_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o shameless_a heretic_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o demonstration_n ensue_v by_o god_n assistance_n 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v thereof_o be_v but_o to_o add_v light_n unto_o the_o sun_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v ignorance_n so_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o 35._o they_o which_o hate_v knowledge_n love_v death_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 13._o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosca_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 6._o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o err_v in_o the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o and_o saint_n paul_n couple_v these_o two_o together_o in_o the_o gentile_n darken_v cogitation_n through_o ignorance_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o 18._o life_n of_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o 17._o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v too_o but_o with_o few_o stripe_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o fault_n yet_o none_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o may_v be_v attain_a unto_o do_v excuse_n from_o all_o fault_n but_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o punishable_a by_o god_n justice_n 3._o thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o reason_n by_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o subverter_n and_o destroyer_n thereof_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o art_n we_o account_v a_o mountebank_n and_o imposter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o be_v less_o that_o profess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a art_n of_o all_o other_o the_o art_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o confess_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o blemish_n &_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o renew_v god_n image_n deface_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o even_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a how_o can_v then_o true_a religion_n teach_v ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o perfection_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v ignorance_n &_o injoin_v it_o unto_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n &_o follower_n 4._o let_v the_o father_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o cause_n saint_n augustine_n 119._o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o ignorance_n as_o a_o naughty_a mother_n bring_v forth_o two_o wicked_a daughter_n falsehood_n and_o doubt_v and_o in_o another_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o structure_n of_o charity_n be_v build_v up_o saint_n bernard_n say_v that_o both_o cantic_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v 3._o pride_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n desperation_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o embrace_n of_o virtue_n because_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o evil_a unknown_a be_v not_o fear_v the_o like_a song_n sing_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o think_v needless_a to_o accumulate_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n hear_v 2._o what_o their_o own_o doctor_n affirm_v aquinas_n confess_v that_o omnis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vincibilis_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la seire_n tenetur_fw-la all_o vincible_a ignorance_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o vincible_a but_o affect_v wilful_a and_o voluntary_a bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o 18._o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o confess_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o two_o evil_n be_v
do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o 7._o further_a examination_n nay_o he_o most_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v a_o falsehood_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n must_v rely_v all_o their_o knowledge_n upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n examine_v and_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v 17_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o 1_o this_o confirm_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o dispute_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o nor_o hear_v other_o that_o be_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v and_o tumble_v in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swallow_v down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 22._o we_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n but_o what_o disputation_n 1_o marry_o about_o needless_a question_n touch_v matter_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o engender_v strife_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a 4_o to_o edification_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o disquisition_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v either_o from_o reason_v or_o hear_v for_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o 15._o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v for_o what_o be_v to_o dispute_v but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n convince_a 9_o they_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o say_v in_o his_o name_n from_o such_o disputation_n as_o these_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o every_o one_o be_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o firm_a resolution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v every_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o rush_v out_o into_o argument_n of_o disputation_n nor_o too_o peremptory_o to_o talk_v of_o deep_a mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n basill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 17._o answer_v the_o emperor_n cook_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la concoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o look_v to_o thy_o sauce_n and_o dainty_a dish_n and_o not_o to_o boil_v in_o thy_o shallow_a wit_n heavenly_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o lacerare_fw-la scripturam_fw-la tear_n in_o piece_n the_o paulin._n scripture_n by_o their_o ignorant_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o nor_o docere_fw-la antequam_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o but_o like_o pythagoras_n scholar_n keep_v silence_n long_o till_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o while_n they_o must_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o these_o high_a matter_n nor_o from_o read_v their_o argument_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nor_o at_o length_n also_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n from_o argue_v and_o reason_v with_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o people_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n they_o that_o deny_v therefore_o this_o liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v bar_v they_o out_o from_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o 13._o imprison_v they_o in_o a_o gaol_n of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n 23._o last_o their_o brave_a doctrine_n touch_v implicit_a faith_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fame_n effect_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o know_v anymore_o by_o durand_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n save_o some_o few_o capital_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o their_o great_a clark_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o nourish_v most_o groffe_n ignorance_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o short_a scantling_n of_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n if_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v any_o further_a knowledge_n or_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a that_o few_o seek_v for_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bind_v our_o knowledge_n within_o so_o narrow_a limit_n cherish_v this_o corruption_n and_o by_o speak_a please_a thing_n unto_o it_o lull_v it_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o ignorance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o world_n indge_n see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o fellow_n will_v have_v god_n people_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n rest_v upon_o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n speak_v in_o 13_o the_o same_o place_n of_o very_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v judgement_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v to_o their_o people_n wâ—e_o will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o shameful_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o
every_o man_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ninevite_n know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a so_o this_o rabble_n know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o left_a as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o can_v they_o know_v they_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o rumble_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o word_n what_o they_o speak_v they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pater_n mean_v nor_o what_o credo_fw-la signify_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o mistearme_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o their_o language_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o babble_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o the_o prattle_n of_o parrot_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o ignorance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o teach_v and_o education_n but_o even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o after_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o fashion_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o inveterate_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hence_o spring_v all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n adore_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o new-fashioned_a garment_n run_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o set_v up_o taper_n before_o their_o shrine_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o herb_n vervine_n be_v cross_v and_o bless_v against_o blast_n the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o little_a creed_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n will_v any_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n put_v any_o affiance_n in_o such_o trumpery_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o repose_v even_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28._o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a and_o sour_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o xi_o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o romanist_n triumph_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v evermore_o into_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o our_o church_n of_o yesterday_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o herein_o they_o play_v but_o the_o sophister_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a antiquity_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o upstart_n church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a antiquity_n one_o primary_n another_o secundary_a primary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n secundary_a be_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v age_v and_o gray-headed_a but_o yet_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n control_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v age_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n even_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o nonsic_n fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o see_v that_o divorce_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o true_a antiquity_n for_o true_a antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tertullian_n verum_fw-la tertull._n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o which_o come_v late_a be_v false_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_o speak_v of_o saint_n augustine_n estmos_n diabolicus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la traducem_fw-la commendetur_fw-la 114_o fallacia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a custom_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o antiquity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o hoare-headed_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o regard_v if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v novelty_n if_o it_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o warrant_v be_v true_o ancient_a and_o have_v true_a certain_a and_o unresistable_a authority_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o aquinaâ—_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v 3._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o custom_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v not_o virginib_fw-la so_o much_o by_o noveltis_n as_o by_o verity_n whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yea_o though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o of_o cyprian_a if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o caecilium_fw-la regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 41._o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pretend_a antiquity_n for_o their_o error_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o give_v it_o over_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v custom_n as_o a_o rock_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o charybdis_n or_o the_o fabulous_a syrenes_n for_o it_o paruulorum_fw-la choke_v a_o man_n it_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o hellish_a gulf_n a_o evil_a fan_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n truth_n be_v know_v custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o though_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n by_o a_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n that_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n which_o by_o corrupt_a time_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o discourse_v so_o plain_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v that_o no_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o seem_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n shall_v depart_v unsatisfied_a 2._o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 2._o undeniable_a truth_n for_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
as_o it_o appear_v act_v 16._o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o insinuate_v 2._o tim._n 1._o and_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o though_o it_o be_v then_o give_v to_o timotheus_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o receive_v holy_a order_n partaker_n thereof_o for_o then_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o see_v noâ—_n then_o now_o weak_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 70._o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 15._o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n to_o grant_v relaxation_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n indulg_n be_v so_o new_a a_o article_n that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o old_a than_o purgatory_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a invention_n so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v old_a when_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gray-headed_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v without_o contradiction_n read_v burchardus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o and_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o come_v after_o who_o all_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o commutation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o point_n whereupon_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a dependence_n 142._o 71._o last_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o first_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v it_o in_o as_o witness_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o stapleton_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o manifold_a example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a second_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v make_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n esteem_v their_o own_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n unworthy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a 310._o and_o celestial_a reward_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o ambitious_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v their_o book_n be_v view_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o clear_a then_o this_o be_v three_o the_o term_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v devise_v but_o of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o true_a definition_n &_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o which_o 7_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a truth_n last_o their_o own_o doctor_n term_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n a_o new_a invention_n and_o that_o other_o of_o condignity_n no_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o prove_v it_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n nor_o they_o of_o any_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o first_o forger_n and_o deviser_n thereof_o 72._o thus_o we_o have_v sixteen_o point_n wherein_o the_o new_a romish_a conclusion_n religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n substance_n nor_o accident_n any_o sure_a ground_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o it_o in_o many_o substantial_a respect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o harlot_n in_o her_o stead_n and_o their_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o in_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o not_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o all_o their_o brag_n and_o clamour_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o come_v unto_o see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o will_v think_v he_o not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a and_o after_o regain_v health_n shall_v say_v that_o sickness_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o health_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o old_a health_n &_o that_o his_o new_a inmate_n sickness_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o lodging_n though_o it_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o ancient_a health_n to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o new_a than_o the_o horrible_a sickness_n and_o apostasy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v long_o not_o only_o infect_v but_o almost_o overwhelmed_n and_o this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o wholesome_a physic_n must_v cure_v they_o or_o nothing_o will_n motive_n xii_o ¶_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romist_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o device_n sleight_n imposture_n and_o devilish_a practice_n the_o romanist_n have_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o than_o ever_o use_v to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n &_o to_o ensnare_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o forlorn_a superstition_n their_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o prop_n they_o under-shore_n it_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a against_o they_o they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o engine_n though_o fetch_v from_o hell_n itself_o they_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v any_o way_n batter_v the_o wall_n or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o satanical_a practice_n of_o these_o subtle_a engineer_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o rabble_n of_o romish_a proctor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a such_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v here_o discover_v as_o be_v for_o villainy_n most_o notorious_a for_o impudence_n most_o shameless_a and_o for_o certainty_n most_o perspicuous_a and_o by_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o maior_n three_o principle_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o of_o scripture_n nature_n teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v expel_v by_o contrary_n as_o hot_a disease_n by_o cold_a
medicine_n and_o cold_a by_o hot_a light_a by_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n by_o light_n now_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v thus_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o natural_o expel_v each_o other_o they_o can_v be_v mean_n of_o each_o other_o preservation_n that_o can_v then_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o seck_v to_o withhold_v itself_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n which_o maintain_v itself_o by_o unjust_a ungodly_a and_o wicked_a practice_n this_o be_v nature_n voice_n to_o which_o reason_n subscribe_v when_o it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o impossible_a that_o virtue_n shall_v seek_v for_o vice_n help_v to_o fortify_v itself_o withal_o or_o truth_n for_o falsehood_n to_o maintain_v it_o see_v the_o chief_a essence_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o fly_v vice_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o be_v free_a from_o falsehood_n plntarchs_n moral_n aristotle_n ethic_n tully_n office_n and_o all_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n avouch_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o from_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o handmaiden_n we_o ascend_v to_o religion_n the_o mistress_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n this_o undeniable_a maxim_n 8._o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o devilish_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n undertake_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o do_v both_o argue_v a_o rot_a religion_n for_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o also_o prove_v the_o professor_n and_o practiser_n thereof_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o just_a damnation_n allot_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v no_o cuasion_n from_o this_o conclusion_n except_o they_o say_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n shall_v propound_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o will_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o first_o proposition_n fortify_v with_o three_o strong_a rampier_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o religion_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o ungodly_a minor_n course_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o itself_o and_o their_o religion_n though_o miserable_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o because_o whilst_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o gross_a they_o hide_v much_o of_o their_o worth_n and_o weight_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o display_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o offer_v they_o by_o retail_v to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n in_o these_o six_o particular_n therefore_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o arraign_v they_o as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n first_o of_o horrible_a treason_n second_o of_o cruel_a murder_n three_o of_o damnable_a perjury_n four_a of_o gross_a lie_v five_o of_o impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_v and_o last_o of_o apparent_a forgery_n and_o these_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o they_o labour_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o and_o with_o these_o weapon_n they_o fight_v against_o all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o damn_a opinion_n 4._o touch_v their_o treason_n perjury_n and_o cruelty_n they_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o go_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n only_a note_n that_o as_o their_o practice_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o these_o kind_n so_o they_o be_v derive_v fundamental_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n notorious_a i_o say_v for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o soul_n treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n practise_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n against_o king_n emperor_n some_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o prison_a some_o murder_a some_o expel_v their_o kingdom_n some_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n some_o persecute_a and_o undermine_v and_o that_o by_o treacherous_a plot_n and_o hellish_a device_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o and_o to_o confine_v my_o speech_n to_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pretend_a spanish_a invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o that_o great_a armado_n compound_v of_o 138_o great_a ship_n address_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n who_o bless_v and_o christen_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o invincible_a navy_n and_o way_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o like_a pioner_n and_o secret_a spy_n endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o state_n to_o spy_v out_o all_o convenience_n for_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o they_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n blow_v by_o the_o bellows_n of_o rome_n animate_v by_o doctor_n saunders_n and_o other_o priest_n send_v to_o 9_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o as_o coster_n the_o jesuite_n confess_v to_o be_v helper_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o last_o the_o last_o horrible_a hellish_a never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v detest_v powder-treason_n which_o if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o execution_n as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o point_n will_v have_v be_v enroll_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o nature_n can_v afford_v such_o monster_n to_o devise_v such_o a_o villainy_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n this_o i_o say_v in_o which_o romanist_n only_o be_v actor_n jesuit_n plotter_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o abâ—tter_n for_o catesby_n percy_n rookwood_n winter_n grant_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v rank_n recusant_n garnet_n alias_o walley_n alias_o roberts_n alias_o darcie_n alias_o farmaâ—_n alias_o philip_n be_v ever_o any_o honest_a that_o have_v so_o many_o name_n hall_n alias_o oldcorne_v tesmond_n alias_o greeneway_n and_o other_o be_v profess_v jesuit_n and_o baynham_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o bloody_a practice_n whereupon_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v by_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o these_o i_o say_v do_v witness_n sufficient_o that_o treason_n be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o that_o generation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o pomp_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a act_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a either_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o by_o denunciation_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o his_o subject_n be_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yea_o depose_v and_o kill_v he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o though_o they_o dispense_v with_o their_o allegiance_n during_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n quoad_fw-la until_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o work_v their_o purpose_n this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o sunancha_n creswell_n alias_o philopater_n mariana_fw-la lupus_fw-la tresham_n bellarmine_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o treacherous_a generation_n 5._o again_o their_o perjury_n be_v also_o so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v 2._o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o decree_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n report_v by_o guicâ—ardine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o oath_n and_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o obey_v his_o king_n excommunicate_v and_o who_o have_v not_o read_v of_o pope_n eugenius_n with_o his_o legate_n julian_n animate_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o break_v his_o league_n with_o amurath_n the_o turk_n and_o of_o atto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perfidious_o against_o his_o oath_n betray_v albert_n count_n of_o franconia_n into_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n the_o fourth_n hand_n and_o of_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o burghard_n archbishop_n of_o
sacrament_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v true_a 12._o again_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n that_o 2._o be_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o both_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o bellarmine_n produce_v example_n out_o of_o surius_n vincentius_n and_o alexander_n aleusis_n where_o miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v blood_n plentiful_o flow_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o beholder_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o may_v very_o well_o be_v doubt_v yet_o evince_n not_o that_o doctrine_n for_o those_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v rather_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o profane_a &_o irreligious_a receiver_n &_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o whether_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n then_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o concomitance_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o sign_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v see_v the_o elder_a of_o those_o miracle_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a at_o what_o time_n true_a miracle_n be_v utter_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n &_o falseone_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o room_n as_o witness_v lyranus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n in_o his_o 14._o time_n be_v notable_o deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n forge_v by_o priest_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o gain_v and_o canus_n who_o affirm_v that_o writer_n in_o his_o time_n forge_v many_o thing_n of_o purpose_n and_o suggest_v 6._o false_a miracle_n to_o pamper_v the_o people_n humour_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n tax_v diverse_a grave_a author_n for_o their_o proneness_n in_o satisfy_v the_o people_n appetite_n and_o agrippa_n who_o say_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n make_v godly_a lie_n 97._o do_v counterfeit_a relic_n frame_v miracle_n and_o devise_v terrible_a fable_n let_v these_o go_v then_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o at_o least_o suspect_v if_o not_o convince_a falsehood_n 13._o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o canonization_n and_o invocation_n 3._o of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o wonder_n they_o have_v devise_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o cardinal_n baronius_n 1028._o report_v as_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o guillerinus_fw-la and_o vincentius_n touch_v saint_n fulbert_n that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n therefore_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o give_v he_o her_o breast_n to_o suck_v as_o also_o how_o she_o come_v to_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o visit_v he_o accompanied_z 13._o with_o saint_z lawrence_z and_o saint_n benedict_n and_o to_o omit_v how_o saint_n dominick_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v the_o candle_n â—o_o he_o till_o it_o burn_v his_o finger_n which_o canus_n brand_n with_o the_o 6._o stamp_n of_o a_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o how_o saint_n dunstone_n pull_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o by_o the_o lip_n as_o some_o other_o say_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o former_a 3._o yet_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o jesuit_n delrio_n for_o truth_n to_o omit_v also_o how_o their_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n print_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o nail_n stick_v therein_o and_o continual_o bleed_v till_o his_o die_a day_n that_o he_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o mary_n and_o john_n and_o accompany_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o bird_n will_v hear_v he_o preach_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o wolf_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o who_o he_o call_v brother_n wolf_n and_o lead_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n as_o quimi_fw-la also_o to_o omit_v how_o saint_n denis_n have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o and_o after_o carry_v iâ—_n two_o mile_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v write_v of_o justinian_n the_o monk_n saint_n othisa_n saint_n fulcian_n 35._o and_o saint_n victorice_n and_o how_o saint_n nicholas_n in_o his_o infancy_n lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n of_o himself_o fail_v wednesday_n and_o frydaye_n and_o will_v not_o take_v suck_v and_o how_o saint_n `_o patrick_n cause_v a_o steal_v sheep_n to_o bleat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v it_o and_o how_o saint_n bede_n preach_v to_o the_o stone_n and_o they_o answer_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_o venerable_a bede_n 14._o to_o omit_v i_o say_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a tale_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n i_o will_v only_o commend_v unto_o the_o reader_n admiration_n some_o few_o more_o rare_a and_o yet_o no_o whit_n less_o strange_a as_o for_o example_n a_o parrot_n be_v like_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o a_o hawk_n fly_v over_o the_o shrine_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cry_v miraculous_o saint_n thomas_n help_v more_o and_o present_o the_o hawk_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o the_o parrot_n escape_v so_o the_o famous_a virgin_n of_o lauretto_n when_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v on_o the_o ladder_n ready_a to_o be_v hang_v be_v accuse_v false_o for_o purloin_v his_o master_n hawk_n assoon_o 4._o as_o he_o do_v but_o think_v of_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o desire_v she_o help_v the_o hawk_n come_v forth_o with_o jangle_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hover_v over_o his_o head_n and_o at_o last_o light_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o so_o christopher_n free_v the_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o halter_n saint_n christopher_n staff_n be_v pitch_v into_o the_o ground_n begin_v present_o to_o bear_v leaf_n whereupon_o eight_o thousand_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o nun_n call_v beatrix_n run_v away_o with_o her_o paramour_n live_v certain_a year_n in_o a_o public_a brothel-house_n 35._o but_o because_o she_o be_v a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o our_o lady_n our_o lady_n herself_o supply_v her_o room_n in_o the_o nunnery_n and_o be_v take_v for_o beatrix_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o absence_n lombard_n saint_n christines_n tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o her_o head_n and_o yet_o shâ—e_v speak_v notwithstanding_o and_o her_o breast_n be_v cut_v instead_o of_o blood_n milk_n issue_v saint_n brice_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o base_a child_n cause_v the_o say_a child_n be_v but_o thirty_o day_n old_a to_o speak_v and_o confess_v that_o brice_n be_v not_o his_o father_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n without_o burn_v his_o flesh_n or_o clothes_n saint_n aidus_n espy_v capgrava_fw-la eight_o wolf_n that_o be_v sore_o hungry_a give_v they_o eight_o lamb_n of_o mere_a compassion_n which_o afterward_o by_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v lafe_z and_o find_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n belly_n saint_n adrian_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v beat_v the_o master_n hand_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o air_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v he_o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o saint_n patrick_n that_o drive_v vorag_n with_o his_o staff_n all_o the_o venomous_a beast_n out_o of_o ireland_n or_o of_o saint_n roch_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n in_o a_o wood_n be_v feed_v by_o a_o hound_n that_o bring_v he_o every_o day_n bread_n from_o his_o master_n table_n or_o of_o saint_n lupe_fw-gr or_o low_a who_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o tankard_n all_o night_n that_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o so_o that_o he_o howl_v and_o bray_v most_o hideous_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o holy_a man_n let_v he_o out_o or_o of_o saint_n dunston_n who_o harp_n hang_v on_o the_o wall_n sound_v melodious_o without_o touch_v this_o anthem_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o of_o saint_n martin_n who_o be_v saying_n mass_n a_o tongue_n of_o fire_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o saint_n german_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o fare_v and_o if_o he_o will_v no_o long_o go_v with_o he_o to_o who_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o soft_a and_o sweet_a and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o come_v hither_o or_o of_o saint_n barbara_n who_o turn_v the_o sheep_n of_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n that_o bewray_v she_o to_o her_o father_n that_o seek_v for_o she_o into_o locust_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o latchet_n look_v into_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o
high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o like_a to_o king_n alexander_n bucephalus_n which_o be_v bare_a will_v carry_v any_o groom_n quiet_o but_o when_o his_o trappings_n and_o furniture_n be_v on_o than_o he_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o alexander_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n bernard_n relate_v a_o pretty_a wonder_n do_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o great_a annoyance_n saint_n bernard_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o say_v only_o i_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o present_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o find_v dead_a on_o the_o floor_n do_v this_o savour_n of_o saint_n bernard_n holiness_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v denounce_v excommunication_n ordain_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n open_a and_o sinful_a man_n against_o poor_a silly_a fly_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o fly_n that_o will_v believe_v this_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n record_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o legendary_a romish_a miracle_n be_v not_o free_v from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n 27._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o religion_n 5._o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o calumniate_a both_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o gross_o and_o false_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v secret_o unto_o their_o tongue_n thou_o lie_v when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o deal_v like_o thief_n who_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n of_o robbery_n raise_v up_o hue_n and_o cry_v against_o true_a man_n or_o like_o harlot_n that_o lie_v the_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o sober_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v think_v chaste_a and_o honest_a so_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blemish_n themselves_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o discover_v we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n though_o their_o envy_n be_v never_o the_o less_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o be_v notorious_a and_o outrageous_a lie_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o belch_v forth_o so_o they_o stain_v we_o with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o maâ—chavillian_n rule_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la to_o slander_v bold_o because_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v yet_o a_o scar_n remain_v 28._o their_o slander_n be_v dart_v either_o against_o our_o person_n or_o i._o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n or_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o these_o and_o first_o for_o their_o personal_a slander_n they_o slander_v all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o solifidian_n nullifidian_n nudifidian_n infidel_n worse_o than_o turk_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n no_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o either_o malice_n can_v devise_v or_o envy_n and_o rage_n utter_v these_o slanderous_a reproach_n be_v noturcisme_n set_v abroach_o by_o rail_a parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o matthew_n kellison_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a start_n up_o from_o spigget_n to_o the_o pulpit_n a_o buttery_n divine_a and_o by_o wright_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o by_o reynolds_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o beran_n and_o coster_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o rank_n mouth_a jesuit_n who_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o bite_a with_o one_o mad_a dog_n rave_v alike_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o evil_a success_n for_o their_o calumny_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o he_o that_o do_v but_o mean_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v but_o turn_v the_o lie_n upon_o their_o head_n 29._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o infidel_n marry_o they_o propound_v two_o principal_a one_o and_o those_o very_a strong_a as_o they_o think_v first_o they_o say_v that_o all_o learned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o ignorant_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o minister_n credit_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o those_o principal_o that_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o witness_v say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o require_v rather_o a_o hearer_n then_o a_o expounder_n and_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o father_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o 9_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o expound_v by_o any_o foreign_a or_o private_a interpretation_n but_o by_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a place_n and_o so_o except_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n they_o can_v condemn_v we_o of_o that_o crime_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n let_v the_o same_o augustine_n inform_v we_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o hard_a 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o utter_v in_o other_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n 19_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v and_o basill_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o do_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 30._o ay_o but_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o by_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v their_o humour_n they_o hold_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o cross_v or_o thwart_v they_o they_o sue_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n why_o by_o their_o own_o teach_n no_o council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o decree_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entertain_v without_o his_o approbation_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o his_o girdle_n nor_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o brain_n see_v many_o of_o that_o rank_n have_v be_v open_a heretic_n some_o notorious_a atheist_n all_o man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o apostate_n harlot_n and_o the_o surmise_a head_n on_o earth_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o vary_v from_o he_o then_o and_o his_o babylon_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v private_a interpretation_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v clear_a and_o innocent_a 31._o second_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o point_n follow_v on_o our_o own_o private_a exposition_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o infidel_n for_o then_o most_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v infidel_n aswell_o as_o we_o for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o private_o vea_o and_o false_o
a_o sinner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n and_o not_o only_o forsee_v but_o decree_v dispose_v and_o determine_v in_o his_o wisdom_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o secret_a work_n blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v this_o we_o confess_v be_v our_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o decree_v before_o to_o permit_v it_o and_o in_o the_o act_n work_v by_o it_o and_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o to_o his_o own_o end_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o neither_o approve_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o malignity_n thereof_o and_o herein_o we_o consent_v both_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o most_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n 69._o touch_v the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n shall_v be_v the_o 101._o mouâ—h_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o write_v he_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o against_o but_o with_o his_o will_n and_o be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v ill_o do_v but_o that_o be_v also_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n god_n do_v fulfil_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o evil_a man_n 3._o and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o patience_n but_o also_o by_o his_o power_n and_o action_n through_o his_o mighty_a providence_n but_o yet_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o 20._o these_o judgement_n where_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v render_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n as_o god_n be_v 14._o a_o most_o holy_a creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o whereas_o those_o evil_a will_n do_v ill_o use_v good_a nature_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v well_o use_v the_o evil_a will_n themselves_o thus_o augustine_n be_v our_o patron_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o be_v heretic_n he_o be_v one_o too_o 70._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o doctor_n speak_v when_o 4._o god_n do_v good_a and_o permit_v evil_a say_v hugo_n his_o will_n appear_v see_v he_o will_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o he_o permit_v both_o his_o operation_n and_o his_o permission_n be_v his_o will_n god_n work_v many_o thing_n say_v pererius_n within_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v worse_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o stir_v up_o diverse_a motion_n either_o of_o hope_n or_o fear_v lust_n or_o anger_n and_o send_v in_o diverse_a doubtful_a and_o perplex_a imagination_n by_o which_o he_o be_v push_v forth_o unto_o evil_a a_o sinner_n say_v medina_n 6_o when_o he_o sin_v do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o one_o case_n and_o in_o another_o not_o he_o do_v indeed_o against_o his_o signify_v will_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o nor_o against_o his_o effectual_a ordination_n no_o sin_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n say_v mayer_n durand_n aquinas_n and_o other_o god_n 2._o say_v canus_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n yea_o even_o in_o evil_a man_n but_o not_o the_o moral_a cause_n for_o he_o neither_o counsel_v nor_o command_v evil_a last_o to_o conclude_v with_o two_o famous_a jesuit_n vega_n and_o suarez_n the_o first_o say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o command_n counsel_n approve_v or_o reward_v sin_n yet_o he_o do_v will_n and_o work_v it_o together_o with_o we_o and_o the_o second_o that_o god_n work_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o malice_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o caluine_n and_o martyr_v and_o all_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o blasphemous_a consequence_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n they_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o saint_n augustine_n distinction_n will_v clear_v we_o both_o when_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n and_o judas_n his_o master_n to_o be_v crucify_v vincent_n why_o be_v god_n just_a and_o man_n guilty_a say_v he_o but_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o do_v it_o or_o if_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o suffice_v their_o own_o jesuit_n will_v help_v we_o out_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v say_v vasques_n the_o act_n and_o defect_n 5._o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o defect_n in_o any_o case_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o act_n and_o the_o malignity_n thereof_o as_o say_v another_o jesuite_n or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n subiectum_fw-la substratum_fw-la the_o underlaide_a subject_n and_o the_o formal_a which_o be_v the_o pravity_n and_o anomy_n of_o the_o action_n the_o one_o of_o these_o from_o god_n the_o other_o from_o man_n or_o last_o if_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o our_o own_o distinction_n will_v acquire_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o almighty_a god_n do_v so_o will_n &_o decree_n man_n sin_n not_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o just_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n for_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n be_v free_a from_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o vile_a monster_n &_o their_o calumniation_n be_v as_o unrighteous_a against_o we_o as_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o just_a and_o thus_o those_o some_o what_o too_o harsh_a say_n i_o contesse_n of_o luther_n swinglius_n and_o melancthon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n come_v from_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n charity_n will_v construe_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n intendment_n and_o not_o stretch_v their_o intendment_n to_o the_o strict_a tenter_n of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n 71._o four_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o 4._o son_n of_o god_n for_o deny_v as_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n of_o god_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o atheism_n of_o caluine_n and_o beza_n a_o palpable_a â—_o slander_n for_o neither_o caluine_n nor_o beza_n do_v ever_o imagine_v much_o less_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o let_v bellarmine_n their_o swear_a adversary_n speak_v for_o they_o caluine_n and_o beza_n teach_v say_v he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o be_v of_o itself_o which_o opinion_n say_v he_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a here_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o contemn_v caluine_n for_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o of_o intolerable_a sauciness_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o absurdity_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v may_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v speak_v then_o or_o must_v the_o truth_n be_v smother_v this_o be_v such_o a_o inconsequence_n as_o neither_o reason_n nor_o religion_n can_v any_o way_n bear_v withal_o and_o for_o his_o saucy_a deal_n with_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v durum_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o hard_a phrase_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a and_o commodious_a interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o concrete_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v of_o the_o
they_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o in_o disputation_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o infection_n whereas_o they_o spare_v none_o neither_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o modern_a writer_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o lest_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v be_v infect_v as_o that_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o wound_v their_o cause_n see_v the_o case_n now_o so_o stand_v that_o he_o which_o can_v muster_v up_o together_o the_o great_a army_n of_o author_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n their_o deal_n then_o with_o we_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n against_o the_o israelite_n who_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n that_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o they_o with_o great_a security_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a untruth_n and_o a_o desperate_a cuasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v 107._o last_o whereas_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n to_o move_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n remember_v that_o in_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a marry_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o this_o then_o much_o more_o to_o correct_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o sacred_a inquisitor_n to_o wit_n certain_a cardinal_n and_o lawyer_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v often_o no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o iâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v they_o then_o speak_v so_o dark_o and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o as_o they_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v display_v the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fillinesse_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v stand_v why_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o book_n to_o be_v purge_v because_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o think_v so_o when_o the_o author_n across_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o reason_v when_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 108._o second_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n for_o they_o blot_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a author_n that_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o accuse_v to_o be_v heretical_a as_o that_o place_n in_o saint_n cyril_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o direct_a term_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 15._o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o basil_n index_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o man_n argâ—â—t_fw-la but_o upon_o faith_n and_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o dutch_a index_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o robert_n stephens_n bible_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a nature_n these_o they_o purge_v out_o of_o stephen_n index_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o as_o many_o word_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clenf_v book_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o error_n that_o they_o rather_o purge_v out_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o clear_a wine_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_n and_o dross_n behind_o 109._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o burn_v too_o if_o it_o be_v so_o think_v meet_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v they_o heresy_n which_o they_o purge_v no_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o do_v they_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_a man_n from_o infection_n no_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o deprive_v their_o adversary_n of_o all_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n deal_v herein_o as_o holofernes_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bethulia_n break_v the_o conduit_n cut_v the_o pipe_n and_o slop_v the_o passage_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o provision_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a water_n out_o of_o the_o cistern_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o god_n people_n for_o prevent_v of_o infection_n they_o will_v have_v purge_v their_o lie_a legend_n of_o infinite_a fable_n their_o canon_n law_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o schoolman_n of_o many_o strange_a opinion_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o machiavelli_n and_o of_o that_o cardinal_n that_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a write_n which_o be_v print_v and_o reprint_v among_o they_o without_o controlment_n and_o again_o be_v it_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o it_o be_v conspiracy_n in_o falsehood_n and_o consent_n in_o error_n and_o not_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n last_o be_v it_o christian_a policy_n no_o it_o be_v devilish_a subtlety_n and_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o in_o a_o trial_n of_o land_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n wherein_o he_o that_o bring_v best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n carry_v the_o cause_n now_o if_o one_o party_n either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o corrupt_v true_a or_o forge_v evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o falsify_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a all_o man_n will_v count_v he_o as_o a_o forger_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a the_o pillory_n so_o betwixt_o we_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o church_n our_o evidence_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o god_n word_n than_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n now_o then_o they_o that_o shall_v purge_v pare_v raze_v blurr_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a companion_n and_o not_o honest_a
forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o
judgement_n because_o there_o must_v be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n aswell_o contrition_n in_o heart_n as_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o else_o no_o pardon_n can_v follow_v but_o a_o priest_n can_v â—oâ—_n discern_v of_o the_o heart_n nay_o further_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o their_o romish_a shaveling_n be_v unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o degree_n thereof_o &_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o impose_v a_o just_a or_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n without_o which_o no_o releasement_n nor_o make_v the_o party_n understand_v the_o ease_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o voluntary_a penance_n or_o if_o need_v be_v purchase_v indulgence_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v danger_n to_o trust_v our_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o slippery_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o sin_n and_o expect_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o 7._o no_o man_n shut_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o absolve_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o be_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o he_o condemn_v though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n in_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n but_o strong_a comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unrepentant_a 30._o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v certain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n in_o he_o that_o confess_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v i_o answer_v that_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v second_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o err_v in_o absolve_a if_o the_o penitent_a do_v err_v in_o confess_v which_o he_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o do_v and_o three_o that_o when_o god_n purpose_v to_o absolute_a a_o sinner_n no_o barie_z can_v hinder_v the_o performance_n thereof_o yea_o he_o infuse_v grace_n into_o his_o soul_n to_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o trust_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n and_o safe_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_v they_o then_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n true_a confession_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 31._o last_o confession_n to_o god_n have_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o auricular_a romish_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o great_a clerk_n take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n witness_v their_o canon_n law_n panormitane_n peresius_n petrus_n oxoniensis_n bonaventure_n poenit_fw-la medina_n rhenanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o and_o though_o the_o new_a jesuit_n and_o rhemist_n avouch_v the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o but_o therein_o cross_v their_o fellow_n as_o learned_a and_o wise_a as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o direct_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a practice_n to_o build_v upon_o scripture_n then_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o themselves_o be_v at_o variance_n from_o who_o it_o come_v who_o that_o have_v eye_n see_v not_o which_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 32._o touch_v purgatory_n it_o breed_v diverse_a dangerous_a 11._o consequence_n as_o to_o their_o holy_a pope_n first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v plenary_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n especial_o over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v peculium_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o pope_n peculiar_a for_o it_o prove_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a prophet_n or_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o why_o do_v he_o let_v so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n lie_v fry_a there_o without_o release_n his_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o cruel_a torment_n argue_v he_o either_o to_o want_v power_n to_o relieve_v they_o or_o mercy_n to_o put_v that_o power_n in_o execution_n both_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a quality_n for_o christ_n vicar_n if_o they_o reply_v against_o this_o as_o antoninus_n do_v and_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n 7._o of_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o orderly_a execution_n thereof_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o nor_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v i_o say_v again_o but_o why_o ought_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n to_o fill_v heaven_n too_o soon_o with_o saint_n but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n for_o then_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v the_o soon_o come_v or_o be_v it_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o a_o proportionable_a punishment_n but_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n can_v help_v that_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o treasure-house_n such_o a_o surplusage_n of_o saint_n merit_n that_o can_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v &_o dispose_v of_o these_o merit_n at_o his_o discretion_n or_o be_v it_o for_o fear_n lest_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n and_o saint_n 10._o paul_n attribute_n to_o his_o regiment_n thing_n under_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o will_v his_o vicar_n needs_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n than_o his_o master_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o goal_n delivery_n out_o of_o this_o infernal_a prison_n then_o his_o chief_a sway_n be_v go_v yea_o and_o his_o revenue_n too_o it_o stand_v upon_o he_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v any_o out_o of_o these_o pain_n unless_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o heaven_n in_o whole_a troop_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o leaden_a legend_n this_o danger_n legenda_fw-la light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v better_a then_o for_o he_o to_o forgo_v his_o profit_n which_o arise_v by_o purgatory_n then_o to_o undergo_v such_o foul_a discredit_n 33._o another_o dangerous_a consequence_n arise_v hencefrom_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a that_o be_v a_o fearful_a presumption_n and_o security_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n almesdeed_n mass_n and_o other_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o live_n for_o who_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n or_o careful_a to_o make_v his_o salvation_n sure_a in_o this_o life_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n at_o his_o death_n for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o must_v needs_o cast_v man_n into_o manifest_a presumption_n if_o not_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o ordinary_a offence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o fire_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n more_o sound_a and_o safe_a that_o inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n sink_v down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o hopeless_a after_o death_n to_o be_v relieve_v by_o anything_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o live_n do_v not_o this_o teach_v man_n betimes_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o finish_v up_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n before_o the_o night_n come_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o